Chapters in this book

89 of 89 chapters

153 hadiths · Full book

Chapter 1

What Is Done AtThe Beginning Of The Prayer

Hadith 877

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

877. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, when he said the opening Takbīr of the prayer, raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders. When he said the Takbīr before bowing he did likewise, and when he said: 'Sami' Allāhu liman ḥamidah (Allāh hears those who praise Him), he did likewise, then he said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-ḥamd' (Our Lord, to You be praise). But he did not do that when he prostrated or when he raised his head from prostration." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

876 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَهُوَ الزُّهْرِيُّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ حَتَّى يَجْعَلَهُمَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ إِذَا قَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ». فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ: «رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ». وَلَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ وَلَا حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 877

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 877

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 2

Raising The Hands Before Saying The Takbir

Hadith 878

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

878. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, when he stood to pray, raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, then he said the Takbīr. He did that when he said the Takbīr before bowing, and he did that when he raised his head from bowing and said: 'Sami' Allāhu liman ḥamidah (Allāh hears those who praise Him).' But he did not do that during the prostration." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

877 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكُونَا حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ قَالَ: وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ وَيَقُولُ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ». وَلَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 878

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 878

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 3

Raising The Hands In Level With The Shoulders

Hadith 879

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

879. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin 'Umar that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ started to pray, he would raise his hands in level with his shoulders, and when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing, he would raise them likewise and say "Sami' Allâhu liman hamidah, Rabbanâ wa lakal-hamd (Allâh hears those who praise Him, our Lord, to You be praise).” And he did not do that when he prostrated. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

878 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ وَقَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ». وَكَانَ لَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 879

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 879

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 4

Raising The Hands Parallel To The Ears

Hadith 880

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

880. It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Jabbâr bin Wâ’il that his father said: “I prayed behind the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and when he started to pray he said the Takbîr and raised his hands until they were in level with his ears. Then he recited the Opening of the Book, and when he had finished he said ‘Amîn’ and raised his voice with it.” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

879 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا أُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهَا قَالَ: «آمِينَ» يَرْفَعُ بِهَا صَوْتَهُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 880

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 880

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 881

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

881. It was narrated from Mâlik bin Al-Huwaitrith – who was one of the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ – that when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ prayed he would raise his hands — when he said the Takbîr — until they were parallel to his ears, and when he wanted to bow and when he raised his head from bowing. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

880 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ نَصْرَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حِينَ يُكَبِّرُ حِيَالَ أُذُنَيْهِ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 881

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 881

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 882

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

882. It was narrated that Mâlik bin Al-Huwaîrith said: "I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, when he started to pray, raise his hands, and when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing, until they were parallel with the top of his ears." (Sahih)

Arabic text

881 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ دَخَلَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَحِينَ رَكَعَ وَحِينَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 882

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 882

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 5

Location Of The Thumbs When Raising The Hands

Hadith 883

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

883. It was narrated from 'Abdul-Jabbâr bin Wâ'il, from his father, that he saw the Prophet ﷺ, when he started to pray, raise his hands until his thumbs were almost level with his earlobes. (Da'if)

Arabic text

882 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا فِطْرُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّهُ، «رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى تَكَادَ إِبْهَامَاهُ تُحَاذِي شَحْمَةَ أُذُنَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 883

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 883

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 6

Raising The Hands, Extended[1]

Hadith 884

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

884. Sa'eed bin Sam'2n said: "AbO Hurairah came to the Masjid of Banu Zuraiq and said: 'There are three things that the Messenger of All2h g$ used to do and the people have abandoned; he used to raise his hands extended when praying, and he would fall silent briefly, and say Takbir when he prostrated and when lie sat up."' (Hasan)

Arabic text

883 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سَمْعَانَ قَالَ: جَاءَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَقَالَ: " ثَلَاثٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ تَرَكَهُنَّ النَّاسُ: كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَدًّا، وَيَسْكُتُ هُنَيْهَةً، وَيُكَبِّرُ إِذَا سَجَدَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 884

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 884

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 7

Obligation Of The First Takbir

Hadith 885

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

885. It was narrated from AbO Hurairah that the Messenger of All2h @ entered the Masjid, then a man entered and prayed, then he came and greeted the Messenger of All2h @ with Saliiin. The Messenger of All211 gj returned his I ' [ They disagree over the meaning of Madda in this Had&. It is translated here in accordance with the explanation of N!mad gikir in his comments on J8mi'Ar-Tinnid& See also Tu!fatAl-A!~lr,a and Nail A/-AI~J@).). greeting and said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed as he had prayed before, then he came to the Prophet #$$ and greeted him with Salim, and the Messenger of AllSh gj said to him: "Wa 'alaika as- saliim (and upon you be peace). Go back and pray for you have not prayed." He did that three times, then the man said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do any better than that; teach me." He said: "When you stand to pray, say the Takbir, then recite whatever is easy for you of Qur'Sn. Then bow until you have tranquillity in your bowing, then stand up until you are standing straight. Then prostrate until you have tranquillity in your prostration, then sit up until you have tranquillity in your sitting. Then do that throughout your entire prayer." (Sahih)

Arabic text

884 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَصَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ؛ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ». فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى كَمَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ؛ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ». فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَ هَذَا فَعَلِّمْنِي قَالَ: «إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، ثُمَّ افْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاتِكَ كُلِّهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 885

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 885

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 8

The Saying With Which The Prayer Is Begun

Hadith 886

DarussalamṢaḥîḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

886. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin 'Umar that a man stood behind the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ and said: "Allâhu Akbaru kabîra wal-ḥamdu Lillâhi kathîra, wa subḥân-Allâhi bukratan wa aṣîla (Allâh is Most Great and much praise be to Allâh and glorified be Allâh at the beginning and end of the day)." The Prophet of Allâh ﷺ said: "Who spoke these words?" A man said: "I did, O Prophet of Allâh." He said: "Twelve angels rushed (to take them up)." (Ṣaḥîḥ)

Arabic text

885 - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَامَ رَجُلٌ خَلْفَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا. فَقَالَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا يَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 886

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 886

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 887

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

887. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "While we were praying with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, a man among the people said: 'Allâhu Akbaru kabîra, wal-ḥamdu Lillâhi kathîra, wa subḥân-Allâhi bukratan wa aṣîla (Allâh is Most Great and much praise be to Allâh and glorified be Allâh at the beginning and end of the day).' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Who is the one who said such and such?' A man among the people said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'I like it,' and he said words to the effect that the gates of the Heavens had been opened for it." Ibn 'Umar said: "I never stopped saying it since I heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say that.” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

886 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ كَثِيرًا، وَسُبْحَانَ اللَّهُ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مِنَ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «عَجِبْتُ لَهَا - وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةَ مَعْنَاهَا - فُتِحَتْ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ» قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: مَا تَرَكْتُهُ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُهُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 887

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 887

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 9

Placing The Right Hand On The Left Hand During The Prayer

Hadith 888

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih chainAl-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

888. It was narrated that Mûsa bin ‘Umayr Al-‘Anbarî and Qais bin Sulaim Al-‘Anbarî said: “Alqamah bin Wâ’il told us that his father said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, when he was standing in prayer, holding his left hand with his right.’” (Sahîh)

Arabic text

887 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ، وَقَيْسِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الْعَنْبَرِيِّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا عَلْقَمَةُ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا كَانَ قَائِمًا فِي الصَّلَاةِ قَبَضَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 888

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 888

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 10

If The Imâm Sees A Man Placing His Left Hand On His Right

Hadith 889

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

889. It was narrated that Al-Ĥajjāj bin Abî Zainab said: “I heard Abû ‘Uthmân narrate that Ibn Mas’ûd said: ‘The Prophet ﷺ saw me when I had placed my left hand on my right in prayer. He took hold of my right hand and placed it on my left.’” (Hasan)

Arabic text

888 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ الْحَجَّاجِ بْنُ أَبِي زَيْنَبَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: «رَآنِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ شِمَالِي عَلَى يَمِينِي فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَمِينِي فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى شِمَالِي»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 889

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 889

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 11

The Location Of The Right Hand On The Left In Prayer

Hadith 890

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

890. Wā'il bin Hujr said: "I said: 'I am going to watch how the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prays.' So I watched him and he stood and said the Takbīr, and raised his hands until they were in level with his ears, then he placed his right hand over his left hand, wrist and lower forearm. When he wanted to bow he raised his hands likewise, and placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head, he raised his hands likewise. Then he prostrated and placed his hands in level with his ears. Then he sat up and placed his left leg under him; he put his left hand on his left thigh and knee, and he put the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh, then he held two of his fingers together and made a circle, and raised his forefinger, and I saw him moving it and supplicating with it." (Sahih)

Arabic text

889 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ كُلَيْبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، أَنَّ وَائِلَ بْنَ حُجْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: " قُلْتُ لَأَنْظُرَنَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ يُصَلِّي، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَامَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى حَاذَتَا بِأُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى وَالرُّسْغِ وَالسَّاعِدِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنَّ يَرْكَعَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا قَالَ: وَوَضَعَ يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ، ثُمَّ لَمَّا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ مِثْلَهَا، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَجَعَلَ كَفَّيْهِ بِحِذَاءِ أُذُنَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَعَدَ وَافْتَرَشَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى، وَوَضَعَ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى عَلَى فَخِذِهِ وَرُكْبَتِهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَجَعَلَ حَدَّ مِرْفَقِهِ الْأَيْمَنِ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ قَبَضَ اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِهِ وَحَلَّقَ حَلْقَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ إِصْبَعَهُ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُحَرِّكُهَا يَدْعُو بِهَا "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 890

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 890

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 12

The Prohibition Of Putting One's Hand On One's Waist When Praying

Hadith 891

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

891. It was narrated from Abū Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ forbade praying with one's hands on one's waist. (Sahih)

Arabic text

890 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، ح وَأَخْبَرَناَ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى أَنَّ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 891

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 891

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 892

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

892. It was narrated that Ziyâd bin Subaih said: "I prayed beside Ibn 'Umar and put my hand on my waist, and he did this to me - knocked it with his hand. When I had finished praying I said to a man: 'Who is this?' He said: "Abdullâh 'bin 'Umar.' I said: 'O Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân, why are you angry with me?' He said: "This is the posture of crucifixion, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ forbade us to do this." (Sahih)

Arabic text

891 - أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى خَصْرِي فَقَالَ لِي: هَكَذَا ضَرْبَةً بِيَدِهِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّيْتُ قُلْتُ لِرَجُلٍ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ مَا رَابَكَ مِنِّي؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذَا الصَّلْبُ، وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَانَا عَنْهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 892

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 892

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 13

Standing With The Feet Together When Praying

Hadith 893

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

893. It was narrated from Abû Ubaidah that 'Abdullâh saw a man who was praying with his feet together. He said: "He is going against the Sunnah; if he shifted his weight from one to the other that would be better." (Da'if)

Arabic text

892 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرُو، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي قَدْ صَفَّ بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَقَالَ: «خَالَفَ السُّنَّةَ وَلَوْ رَاوَحَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَ أَفْضَلَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 893

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 893

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 894

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

894. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh that he saw a man praying with his feet together. He said: "He is not following the Sunnah. If he were to shift his weight from one to the other I would like that better." (Da'if)

Arabic text

٨٩٣ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌خَالِدٌ، عَنْ ‌شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي ‌مَيْسَرَةُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ ‌الْمِنْهَالَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ ‌أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ «أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَجُلًا يُصَلِّي، قَدْ صَفَّ بَيْنَ قَدَمَيْهِ فَقَالَ: أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ، وَلَوْ رَاوَحَ بَيْنَهُمَا كَانَ أَعْجَبَ إِلَيَّ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 894

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 894

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 14

The Imâm Pausing After Starting The Prayer

Hadith 895

DarussalamSâhîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

895. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to pause briefly when he had started to pray. (Sâhîh)

Arabic text

894 - أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَتْ لَهُ سَكْتَةٌ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 895

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 895

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 15

The Supplication Between The Takbîr And The Recitation

Hadith 896

DarussalamŠaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

896. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ started to pray he would pause briefly. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allâh, what do you say when you pause briefly between the Takbîr and recitation?' He said: 'I say: Allâhumma bâ'id baynî wa bayna khatâyâya kama bâ'adta bayna al-mashriqi wal-maghrib; Allâhumma naqqinî min khatâyâya Kamâ yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas; Allâhumma ighsilnî min khatâyâya bith-thalji wal-mâ'i wal-barad. (O Allâh, put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West; O Allâh, cleanse me of my sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth; O Allāh, wash away my sins with snow and water and hail.”) (Šaḥīh)

Arabic text

895 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ سَكَتَ هُنَيْهَةً فَقُلْتُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ مَا تَقُولُ فِي سُكُوتِكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ؟ قَالَ: " أَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللَّهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 896

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 896

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 16

Another Supplication Between The Takbîr And Recitation

Hadith 897

DarussalamŠaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

897. It was narrated that Jâbir bin ‘Abdullâh said: “When the Prophet ﷺ started to pray, he would say the Takbîr, then say: ‘Inna šalâti wa nusukî wa mahyâya wa mamâtî lillâhi rabbîl-‘alamîn, lâ sharîka lahu, wa bidhâlika umirtu wa anâ min al-muslimîn. Allâhummahdinî liahsanîl-‘amâli wa ahsanîl-akhlaqî lâ yahdî li ahsanîhâ illâ anta wa qinî sayy’al-a’mâli wa sayy’al-ahâqî lâ yaqî sayy’ahâ illâ ant.’ (Indeed, my Šalâh (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allâh, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allâh, guide me to the best of deeds and the best of manners, for none can guide to the best of them but You. And protect me from bad deeds and bad manners, for none can protect against them but You.)” (Šaḥīh)

Arabic text

896 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ. اللَّهُمَّ اهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَعْمَالِ وَأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَقِنِي سَيِّئَ الْأَعْمَالِ وَسَيِّئَ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَقِي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 897

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 897

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 17

Another Type Of Remembrance And Supplication Between The Takbîr And Recitation

Hadith 898

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

898. It was narrated from 'Alî, may Allâh be pleased with him, that the when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ started to pray, he would say Takbîr, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhî faṭaras-samâwâtîwal-arḍa ḥanîfan wa mā anâ minal-mushrikîn. Inna ṣalâtî wa nusukî wa mahyâya wamamâtî lillâhi rabbîl-âlamîn, lâ sharîka lahu, wa bidḥâlika umirtu wa anâ min al-muslimîn. Allâhumma! Antal-maliku lâ ilâha illâ ant, anâ 'abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'tarafu bidḥanbî faghfirlî dhunûbî jamî'an, lâ yaghfirudh-dhunûba illâ anta, wahdinî liḥsanîl-akhlaqî, lâ yahdî li aḥsanîhâ illâ anta waṣrif 'annî sayy'ahâ lâ yaṣrifu 'annî sayy'ahâ illâ anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fî yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika anâ bika wa ilaika tabârakta wa ta'âlaita astaghfiruka wa atûbu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him Who has created the heavens and the Earth Ḥanîfa (worshipping none but Allâh Alone), and I am not of the idolaters'. Verily, my Ṣalâh, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allâh, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded,[1] and I am one of the Muslims. O Allâh, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not to be attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You.”(Sahih)

Arabic text

897 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْمَاجِشُونُ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا، وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ، وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ فِي يَدَيْكَ، وَالشَّرُّ لَيْسَ إِلَيْكَ أَنَا بِكَ وَإِلَيْكَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-An'âm 6:79.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 898

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 898

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 899

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

899. It was narrated from Muḥammad bin Maslamah that when the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: “Allāhu Akbar wajahtu wajhi lilladhi faṭaras-samāwāt wal-arda ḥanīfa muslimān wa mā anā minal-mushrikīn. Inna ṣalāti wa nusukī wa mahyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-‘ālamīn, lā sharīka lahu, wa bidhālika umirtu wa anā awwalul-muslimīn. Allāhuma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā anta subḥānaka wa biḥamdik (Allāh is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him Who has created the heavens and the Earth Ḥanīfa (worshipping none but Allāh alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolators. Verily, my Salâh, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allâh, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims.[1] O Allâh, You are the Sovereign, there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)” Then he would recite. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

898 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حِمْيَرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَذَكَرَ آخَرَ قَبْلَهُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هُرْمُزَ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي تَطَوُّعًا قَالَ: «اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِيَ لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الْمَلِكُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ وَبِحَمْدِكَ» ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 899

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 899

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 18

Another Kind Of Remembrance Between The Start Of The Prayer And The Recitation

Hadith 900

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

900. It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed that when the Prophet ﷺ started to pray he would say: “Subhanakallâhumma, wa bihamdika tabârakasmuka wa ta'âla jadduka wa lâ ilâha ghairuk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allâh. Blessed be Your name and exalted be Your majesty, there is none worthy of worship except You.)” (Hasan)

Arabic text

899 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ تَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 900

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 900

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 901

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

901. It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed said: "When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ started to pray, he would say: 'Subḥanakallāhumma, wa biḥamdika tabārakasmuka wa ta'āla jadduka wa lā ilāha ghairuk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allāh. Blessed be Your name and exalted be Your majesty, there is none worthy of worship except You.)'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

900 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ، وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 901

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 901

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 19

Another Kind Of Remembrance After The Takbīr

Hadith 902

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

902. It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was leading us in prayer when a man came and entered the Masjid, and he was out of breath. He said: 'Allāhu Akbar, al-ḥamdulillāhi ḥamdan kathīran tayiban mubārakan fīh. (Allāh is Most Great, praise be to Allāh, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had finished his prayer he said: 'Which of you is the one who spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. He said: 'He did not say anything bad.' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allāh. I came and I was out of breath, and I said it.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would take it up.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

901 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، وَقَتَادَةَ، وَحُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ وَقَدْ حَفَزَهُ النَّفَسُ فَقَالَ: اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ. الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاتَهُ قَالَ: " أَيُّكُمِ الَّذِي تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَاتٍ؟ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَقُلْ بَأْسًا». قَالَ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ وَقَدْ حَفَزَنِي النَّفَسُ فَقُلْتُهَا، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ اثْنَيْ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 902

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 902

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 20

Starting WithFātiḥatil-Kitâb (The Opening OfThe Book) Before AnotherSûrah

Hadith 903

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

903. It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet ﷺ, Abû Bakr, and 'Umar, may Allâh be pleased with them both, would start their recitation with: "All the praise and thanks be to Allâh, the Lord of all that exists."[1] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

٩٠٢ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ الْقِرَاءَةَ بِ {الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 903

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 903

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 904

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

904. It was narrated from Anas: "I prayed with the Prophet ﷺ and with Abû Bakr and 'Umar, may Allâh be pleased with them both, and they started with "All the praise and thanks be to Allâh, the Lord of all that exists."[2] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

٩٠٣ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ ‌أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ ‌قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ ‌أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَمَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا، فَافْتَتَحُوا بِـ {الْحَمْدُ لِلهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ}».

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Fātiḥah

2 [2] Al-Fātiḥah

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 904

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 904

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 21

Reciting: "In The Name Of Allāh, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful"

Hadith 905

DarussalamSaḥīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

905. It was narrated that Anas bin Mālik said: "One day when he - the Prophet ﷺ - was still among us, he took a nap, then he raised his head, smiling. We said to him: 'Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allāh?' He said: 'Just now this Sūrah was revealed to me: In the Name of Allāh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Verily, We have granted you (O Muḥammad) Al-Kawthar. Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). For he who hates you, he will be cut off.[1] Then he said: 'Do you know what Al-Kawthar is?' We said: 'Allāh and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'It is a river that my Lord has promised me in Paradise. Its vessels are more than the number of the stars. My Ummah will come to me, then a man among them will be pulled away and I will say: "O Lord, he is one of my Ummah" and He will say to me: 'You do not know what he did after you were gone.' (Saḥīh)

Arabic text

904 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنُ فُلْفُلٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا يُرِيدُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ أَغْفَى إِغْفَاءَةً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مُتَبَسِّمًا فَقُلْنَا لَهُ: مَا أَضْحَكَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: " نَزَلَتْ عَلَيَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ: {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} [الفاتحة: 1] {إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ. فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ. إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْأَبْتَرُ} [الكوثر: 2] ". ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرَ؟» قُلْنَا: اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: " فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي فِي الْجَنَّةِ، آنِيَتُهُ أَكْثَرُ مِنْ عَدَدِ الْكَوَاكِبِ، تَرِدُهُ عَلَيَّ أُمَّتِي فَيُخْتَلَجُ الْعَبْدُ مِنْهُمْ، فَأَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ إِنَّهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي، فَيَقُولُ لِي: إِنَّكَ لَا تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ بَعْدَكَ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Kawthar 108:1-3.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 905

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 905

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 906

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

906. It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said: "I prayed behind Abû Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allâh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'ân (Al-Fâtîhah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Âmîn' and the people said 'Âmîn.' And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allâhu Akbar' and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allâhu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salâm he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

905 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ: {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} [الفاتحة: 1]، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7] فَقَالَ: «آمِينَ». فَقَالَ النَّاسُ: آمِينَ وَيَقُولُ: كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ «اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ»، وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الِاثْنَتَيْنِ قَالَ: «اللَّهِ أَكْبَرُ»، وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 906

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 906

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 22

Not Saying "In The Name Of Allāh, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful" Aloud

Hadith 907

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

907. It was narrated that Anas bin Mâlik said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ led us in prayer, and we did not hear him recite: In the Name of Allāh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And Abû Bakr and 'Umar led us in prayer and we did not hear it from them either. (Sahih)

Arabic text

906 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ: أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ: «صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُسْمِعْنَا قِرَاءَةَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، وَصَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ فَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهَا مِنْهُمَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 907

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 907

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 908

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

908. It was narrated that Anas said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, Abû Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmân, may Allāh be pleased with them, and I did not hear any of them say out loud: In the Name of Allāh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful." (Sahih)

Arabic text

907 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْأَشَجُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُمْ، فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ يَجْهَرُ {بِبِسْمِ اللَّهُ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ}»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 908

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 908

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 909

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

909. Ibn 'Abdullâh bin Mughaffal said: "If 'Abdullâh bin Mughaffal heard any one of us recite: 'In the Name of Allâh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful', he would say: 'I prayed behind the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and behind Abû Bakr and behind 'Umar - may Allâh be pleased with them both - and I did not hear any of them recite: 'In the Name of Allâh, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

908 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو نَعَامَةَ الْحَنَفِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ قَالَ: كَانَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ إِذَا سَمِعَ أَحَدَنَا يَقْرَأُ: {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} [الفاتحة: 1] يَقُولُ: " صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَخَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَخَلْفَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهِ عَنْهُمَا فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ قَرَأَ {بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} [الفاتحة: 1] "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 909

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 909

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 23

Not Reciting "In The Name Of Allâh, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful" In Al-Fâtihah

Hadith 910

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

910. Abû As-Sâ'ib - the freed slave of Hishâm bin Zuhrah - said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Whoever offers a prayer in which he does not recite Umm Al-Qur'an (Al-Fâtihah), it is deficient, it is deficient, incomplete.'" I (Abû As-Sâ'ib) said: 'O Abû Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imâm.' He poked me in the arm and said: 'Recite it to yourself, O Persian! For I heard the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ say: "Allāh says: 'I have divided prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'" The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Recite, for when the slave says: All the praises and thanks be to Allāh, the Lord of all that exists, Allāh says: 'My slave has praised Me.' And when he says: The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Allāh says: 'My slave has extolled Me.' And when he says: The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of Resurrection), Allāh says: 'My slave has glorified Me' - and on one occasion He said: 'My slave has submitted to My power.' And when he says: You (alone) we worship, and You (alone) we ask for help (for each and everything), He says: 'This is between Me and My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Guide us to the straight way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, He says: 'This is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

909 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةً لَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ، هِيَ خِدَاجٌ، هِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ إِنِّي أَحْيَانًا أَكُونُ وَرَاءَ الْإِمَامِ، فَغَمَزَ ذِرَاعِي وَقَالَ: اقْرَأْ بِهَا يَا فَارِسِيُّ فِي نَفْسِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: «قَسَمْتُ الصَّلَاةَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي نِصْفَيْنِ فَنِصْفُهَا لِي وَنِصْفُهَا لِعَبْدِي، وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ». قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " اقْرَءُوا يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} [الفاتحة: 2] يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: حَمِدَنِي عَبْدِي. يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: {الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ} [الفاتحة: 1] يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: أَثْنَى عَلَيَّ عَبْدِي. يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: {مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ} يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: مَجَّدَنِي عَبْدِي. يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: {إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ} [الفاتحة: 5] فَهَذِهِ الْآيَةُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ. يَقُولُ الْعَبْدُ: {اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7] فَهَؤُلَاءِ لِعَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 910

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 910

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 24

The Obligation To Recite Fâtihatil-Kitâb In The Prayer

Hadith 911

DarussalamŞâhihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

911. It was narrated from 'Ubâdah bin Aş-Şâmit that the Prophet ﷺ said: "There is no Salâh for one who does not recite Fâtihatil-Kitâb." (Şâhih)

Arabic text

910 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 911

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 911

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 912

DarussalamŞâhihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

912. It was narrated that 'Ubâdah bin Aş-Şâmit said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "There is no Salâh for one who does not recite Fâtihatil-Kitâb or more." (Şâhih)

Arabic text

٩١١ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ ، عَنْ ‌مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنِ ‌الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ ‌مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ، فَصَاعِدًا».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 912

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 912

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 25

The Virtue OfFâtîhatil-Kitâb

Hadith 913

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

913. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "When Jibrîl was with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, he heard a sound from above like a door opening. Jibrîl, peace be upon him, looked up toward the sky and said: "This is a gate in Heaven that has been opened, but it was never opened before." He said: "An Angel came down from it and came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'Receive the glad tidings of two lights that have been given to you and were never given to any prophet before you: The Opening of the Book (Al-Fâtihah) and the last verses of Sûrat Al-Baqarah. You will never recite a single letter of them but you will be granted it." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

912 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنِ آدَمَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: " بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعِنْدَهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ إِذْ سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا فَوْقَهُ، فَرَفَعَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ بَصَرَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَقَالَ: " هَذَا بَابٌ قَدْ فُتِحَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَا فُتِحَ قَطُّ، قَالَ: فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ: فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمِ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَمْ تَقْرَأْ حَرْفًا مِنْهُمَا إِلَّا أُعْطِيتَهُ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 913

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 913

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 26

The InterpretationOf The Saying Of Allāh, TheMighty And Sublime: AndIndeed, “We Have BestowedUpon You Seven Of Al-Mathānū (Seven Repeatedly-Recited) And The GrandQur’ān”[1]

Hadith 914

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

914. It was narrated from Abū Sa’eed bin Al-Mu’alla that the Prophet ﷺ passed by him when he was praying, and called him. He said: “I finished praying, then I came to him, and he said: ‘What kept you from answering me?’ He said: ‘I was praying.’ He said: ‘Does not Allāh say: O you who believe! Answer Allāh (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he calls you to that which will give you life?’[2] Shall I not teach you the greatest Sūrah before I leave the Masjid?’ Then he went to leave, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allāh, what about what you said?’ He said: “All the praise and thanks be to Allāh, the Lord of all that exists.”[3] These are the seven oft-recited that I have been given, and the Grand Qur’ān.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

913 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ حَفْصَ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنَ الْمُعَلَّى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّ بِهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَدَعَاهُ قَالَ: فَصَلَّيْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنَّ تُجِيبَنِي؟» قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي. قَالَ: " أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْ} [الأنفال: 24]، أَلَا أُعَلِّمُكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ؟ " قَالَ: فَذَهَبَ لِيَخْرُجَ قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَوْلَكَ. قَالَ: " {الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ} [الفاتحة: 2] هِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي الَّذِي أُوتِيتُ وَالْقُرْآنُ الْعَظِيمُ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 914

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 914

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 915

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

915. It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, did not reveal in the Tawrah or the Injīl anything like Umm Al-Qur'ān (Al-Fātihah), which is the seven oft-recited, and (Allāh said) it is divided between Myself and My slave and My slave will have what he asked for.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

914 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ الْعَلَاءِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، وَلَا فِي الْإِنْجِيلِ مِثْلَ أُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَهِيَ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي، وَهِيَ مَقْسُومَةٌ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ عَبْدِي وَلِعَبْدِي مَا سَأَلَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 915

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 915

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 916

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

916. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said: "The Prophet ﷺ was given seven oft-recited; the seven long ones." (Da'if)

Arabic text

915 - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: «أُوتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي السَّبْعَ الطُّوَلَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 916

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 916

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 917

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

917. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbās said, concerning the words of Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime: "Seven of Al-Mathānī" (seven repeatedly-recited):[I] "The seven long ones." (Hasan)

Arabic text

٩١٦ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ ‌سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ «فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {سَبْعًا مِنَ الْمَثَانِي}، قَالَ: السَّبْعُ الطُّوَلُ».

Footnotes

I [I] Al-Hijr 15:87.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 917

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 917

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 27

Not Reciting Behind The Imâm In Prayers Where He Does Not Recite Loudly

Hadith 918

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

918. It was narrated that 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain said: "The Prophet ﷺ prayed Zuhr and a man behind him recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.[1] When he had finished praying, he said: 'Who recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?' A man said: 'I did. He said: 'I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

917 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ، فَقَرَأَ رَجُلٌ خَلْفَهُ: سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ: أَنَا. قَالَ: «قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ قَدْ خَالَجَنِيهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 918

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 918

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 919

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

919. It was narrated from 'Imrân bin Ḥuṣain that the Prophet ﷺ prayed Zuhr or Aṣr, and a man was reciting behind him. When he had finished he said: "Which one of you recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?"[2] A man among the people said: "I did, but I did not intend anything but good." The Prophet ﷺ said: "I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it." (Sahih)

Arabic text

918 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ بْنِ أَوْفَى، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الظُّهْرِ أَوِ الْعَصْرِ، وَرَجُلٌ يَقْرَأُ خَلْفَهُ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «أَيُّكُمْ قَرَأَ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى؟» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ بَعْضَكُمْ قَدْ خَالَجَنِيهَا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-A'la 87.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 919

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 919

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 28

Not Reciting Behind The Imâm In A Rak'ah Where He Recites Out Loud

Hadith 920

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

920. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ finished a prayer in which he recited out loud, then he said: 'Did any one of you recite with me just now?' A man said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'I was wondering what was distracting me in reciting Qur'ân.'" So the people stopped reciting in prayers in which the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited out loud when they heard that. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

919 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاةٍ جَهَرَ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ فَقَالَ: «هَلْ قَرَأَ مَعِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ آنِفًا؟» قَالَ رَجُلٌ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «إِنِّي أَقُولُ مَا لِي أُنَازَعُ الْقُرْآنَ» قَالَ: فَانْتَهَى النَّاسُ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ فِيمَا جَهَرَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 920

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 920

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 29

Reciting Umm Al-Qur'ân (Al-Fātiḥah) Behind The Imâm In Rak'ahs Where The Imâm Recites Out Loud

Hadith 921

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

921. It was narrated that 'Ubâdah bin Aş-Şâmit said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷻ led us in one of the prayers in which the recitation is done out loud, and he said: 'None of you should recite when I recite out loud, apart from the Umm Al-Qur'ān (Al-Fātiḥah).'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

٩٢٠ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ ‌صَدَقَةَ، عَنْ ‌زَيْدِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ ، عَنْ ‌حَرَامِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ ‌نَافِعِ بْنِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: «صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْضَ الصَّلَوَاتِ، الَّتِي يُجْهَرُ فِيهَا بِالْقِرَاءَةِ، فَقَالَ: لَا يَقْرَأَنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ إِذَا جَهَرْتُ بِالْقِرَاءَةِ، إِلَّا بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 921

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 921

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 30

The Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allāh, The Mighty And Sublime: So, When The Qur'ān Is Recited, Listen To It, And Be Silent That You May Receive Mercy[1]

Hadith 922

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

922. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Imām is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbīr, say the Takbīr, and when he recites, be silent, and when he says: "Sami' Allâhu liman hamidah (Allâh hears those who praise Him)," say: Rabbanâ lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

921 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْجَارُودُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الْأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'rāf 7:204.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 922

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 922

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 923

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

923. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'The Imâm is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbîr, say the Takbîr, and when he recites, be silent.'" Abû 'Abdur-Raḥmân said: Al-Mukḥarrimî would say: He his trustworthy - meaning - Muḥammad bin Sa'd Al-Ansârî. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

922 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنِ سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلَانَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّمَا الْإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: كَانَ الْمُخَرِّمِيُّ يَقُولُ: هُوَ ثِقَةٌ يَعْنِي مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيَّ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 923

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 923

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 31

The Imâm's Recitation Is Sufficient For The One Who Is Following Him

Hadith 924

DarussalamDa’ifAl-Albaniصحيح الإسناد، والموقوف منه "فالتفت إلي ..."Al-AlbaniSahih chain · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

924. Kathîr bin Murrah Al-Hadramî narrated that he heard Abû Ad-Dardâ' say: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was asked: 'Is there recitation in every prayer?' He said: 'Yes.'" A man among the Ansâr said: 'Is that obligatory?' He (Abû Ad-Dardâ') turned to me (Kathîr), as I was the closest of the people to him, and said: 'I think that if the Imâm leads the people, that is sufficient for them.”’ (Da’if) Abû ‘Abdur-Rahmân (An-Nasâ’î) said: It is a mistake to say that this is from the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, rather it is the words of Abû Ad-Dardâ’. This was not recited with the book.

Arabic text

923 - أَخْبَرَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الزَّاهِرِيَّةِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي كَثِيرُ بْنُ مُرَّةَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ قِرَاءَةٌ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ: وَجَبَتْ هَذِهِ. فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ وَكُنْتُ أَقْرَبَ الْقَوْمِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ: مَا أَرَى الْإِمَامَ إِذَا أَمَّ الْقَوْمَ إِلَّا قَدْ كَفَاهُمْ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: هَذَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطَأٌ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ قَوْلُ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، وَلَمْ يُقْرَأْ هَذَا مَعَ الْكِتَابِ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 924

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 924

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 32

What Recitation Is Sufficient For One Who Cannot Recite Qur’ân Well

Hadith 925

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

925. It was narrated that Ibn Abî Awfa said: “A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said: ‘I cannot learn anything of the Qur’ân; teach me something that I can say instead of reciting Qur’ân.’ He said: ‘Say: Subhân Allâh, wal-hamdu Lillâh, wa lâ ilâha ill-Allâh, wa Allâhu Akbar, wa lâ hawla wa lâ quwwata illa Billâhil-‘alîy al-‘azîm (Glory be to Allâh, praise be to Allâh, there is none worthy of worship except Allâh, Allâh is Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allâh the Exalted and Magnificent).’” (Hasan)

Arabic text

924 - أَخْبَرَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلَانَ، عَنْ الْفَضْلِ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّكْسَكِيِّ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَعَلِّمْنِي شَيْئًا يُجْزِئُنِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ. فَقَالَ: " قُلْ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهُ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ، وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 925

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 925

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 33

Imam Saying Âmîn Out Loud

Hadith 926

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

926. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When the reciter says Âmîn, then say: "Âmîn" too, for the angels say Âmîn and if a person's Âmîn coincides with the Âmîn of the angels, Allâh will forgive his previous sins." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

925 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْقَارِئُ فَأَمِّنُوا؛ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 926

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 926

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 927

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

927. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "When the reciter says Âmîn, then say: 'Âmîn' too, for the angels say Âmîn and if a person's Âmîn coincides with the Âmîn of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

926 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْقَارِئُ فَأَمِّنُوا؛ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تُؤَمِّنُ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 927

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 927

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 928

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

- 928. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'When the Imâm says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, say: 'Âmîn,' for the angels say Âmîn and the Imâm says Âmîn, and if a person's Âmîn coincides with the Âmîn of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

927 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7] فَقُولُوا: آمِينَ؛ فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَقُولُ: آمِينَ، وَإِنَّ الْإِمَامُ يَقُولُ: آمِينَ، فَمَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 928

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 928

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 929

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

929. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "When the Imâm says Âmîn, say 'Âmîn,' for if a person's Âmîn coincides with the Âmîn of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

928 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي سَلَمَةَ أَنَّهُمَا أَخْبَرَاهُ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَمَّنَ الْإِمَامُ فَأَمِّنُوا؛ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ تَأْمِينُهُ تَأْمِينَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مَنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 929

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 929

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 34

The Command To Say Âmîn Behind The Imâm

Hadith 930

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

930. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah, may Allâh be pleased with him, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷻ said: "When the Imâm says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, say: 'Âmîn,' for if a person's Âmîn coincides with the Âmîn of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

929 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ: {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7] فَقُولُوا: آمِينَ؛ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مَنْ ذَنْبِهِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 930

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 930

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 35

The Virtue Of Saying Âmîn

Hadith 931

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

931. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "If any one of you says: 'Âmîn' and the angels in Heaven say Âmîn, and the one coincides with the other, his previous sins will be forgiven." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

930 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِذَا قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ: آمِينَ وَقَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ فِي السَّمَاءِ: آمِينَ فَوَافَقَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا الْأُخْرَى غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 931

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 931

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 36

What A Person Should Say If He Sneezes Behind The Imâm

Hadith 932

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

932. It was narrated from Mu'âdh bin Rifâ'ah bin Râfi' that his father said: "I prayed behind the Prophet ﷺ and I sneezed and said: 'Al-ḥamdu lillâhi, ḥamdan kathîran tayiban mubâṛakan fîh, mubâṛakan 'alaïhi, kamâ yuhibbu rabbunâ wa yarda (Praise be to Allâh, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.)' When he finished praying, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' But no one said anything. Then he said it a second time: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' So Rifâ'ah bin Râff' bin 'Afrâ' said: 'It was me, O Messenger of Allâh.' He said: 'What did you say?' He said: 'I said: "Praise be to Allâh, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with." The Prophet ﷺ said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels hastened to see which of them would take it up.'" (Hasan)

Arabic text

931 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةُ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَمِّ أَبِيهِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَطَسْتُ فَقُلْتُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ، كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ: «مَنَ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُ أَحَدٌ، ثُمَّ قَالَهَا الثَّانِيَةَ: «مَنَ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَقَالَ رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ رَافِعِ ابْنِ عَفْرَاءَ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ مُبَارَكًا عَلَيْهِ كَمَا يُحِبُّ رَبُّنَا وَيَرْضَى، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ ابْتَدَرَهَا بِضْعَةٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ مَلَكًا أَيُّهُمْ يَصْعَدُ بِهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 932

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 932

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 933

DarussalamSahîhAl-Albaniصحيح بما قبله (٩٣١) دون قوله: "فما نهنهها...." وهو تمام الحديث المتقدم (٢ / ١٢٢) // (Al-AlbaniSahih · qualified assessment
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

933. It was narrated from 'Abdul-Jabbâr bin Wâ'il that his father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and when he said the Takbîr he raised his hands to the bottom of his ears. When he recited: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray), he said: 'Âmin,' and I could hear him although I was behind him. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ heard a man saying: 'Alhamdu lillâhi hamdan kathîran tayiban mubâṛakan fîh (Praise be to Allâh, much good and blessed praise.) When the Prophet ﷺ said the Salâm and finished his prayer, he said: 'Who spoke those words during the prayer?' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allâh, but I did not mean anything bad thereby.' The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Twelve angels hastened (to take it) and nothing is stopping it going all the way to the Throne.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

932 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدٌ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا كَبَّرَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَ {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7] قَالَ: «آمِينَ». فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ قَالَ: فَسَمِعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ قَالَ: «مِنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ فِي الصَّلَاةِ؟» فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: أَنَا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَمَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا بَأْسًا. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ ابْتَدَرَهَا اثْنَا عَشَرَ مَلَكًا، فَمَا نَهْنَهَهَا شَيْءٌ دُونَ الْعَرْشِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 933

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 933

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 37

Collection Of What Was Narrated Concerning The Qur'ân

Hadith 934

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

934. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "Al-Ĥârith bin Hishâm asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and when it departs I remember what he (the Angel) said, and this is the hardest on me. And sometimes he (the Angel) comes to me in the form of a man and gives it to me.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

933 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَأَلَ الْحَارِثُ بْنِ هِشَامِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْيُ؟ قَالَ: «فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ، فَيَفْصِمُ عَنِّي، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَيَّ، وَأَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صُورَةِ الْفَتَى فَيَنْبِذُهُ إِلَيَّ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 934

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 934

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 935

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

935. It was narrated from 'Aîshah that Al-Hârith bin Hishâm asked the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ: "How does the Revelation come to you?" He said: "Like the ringing of a bell, and this is the hardest on me. When it departs I remember what he said. And sometimes the Angel appears to me in the form of a man and speaks to me, and I remember what he said." 'Aîshah said: "I saw him when the Revelation came to him on a very cold day, and his forehead was dripping with sweat." (Sahih)

Arabic text

934 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنُ هِشَامِ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْيُ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي فِي مِثْلِ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَيَّ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنِّي، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ مَا قَالَ، وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِي الْمَلَكُ رَجُلًا فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ» قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّدِيدِ الْبَرْدِ فَيَفْصِمُ عَنْهُ وَإِنَّ جَبِينَهُ لَيَتَفَصَّدُ عَرَقًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 935

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 935

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 936

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

936. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said - concerning the saying of Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime: Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it[1] - "The Prophet ﷺ used to suffer a great deal of hardship when the Revelation came to him, and he used to move his lips. Allâh said: Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it.” He said: “(This means) He will gather it in your heart, then you will recite it,” And when We have recited it to you, then follow its recitation.[1] He said: “So listen to it and remain silent. So when Jibrîl came to him, the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ listened, and when he left, he would recite it as he had taught him.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

935 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ} [القيامة: 17] قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {لَا تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ} [القيامة: 16] قَالَ: «جَمْعَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، ثُمَّ تَقْرَؤُهُ». {فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ} [القيامة: 18] قَالَ: «فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ». «فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ قَرَأَهُ كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Qiyâmah 75:16, 17.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 936

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 936

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 937

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

937. It was narrated from Ibn Makhramah that 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, may Allâh be pleased with him, said: "I heard Hishâm bin Hākīm bin Hīzām reciting: Sûrat Al-Furqân, in a way that the Prophet of Allâh ﷺ had not taught me. I said: 'Who taught you this Sûrah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' I said: 'You are lying; the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ did not teach you like that.' I took him by the hand and brought him to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, you taught me Sûrat Al-Furqân, but I heard this man reciting it in a way that you did not teach me.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Recite, O Hishām.' So he recited it as he had recited it (before). The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then he said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it, and he said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The Qur'ān was revealed to be recited in seven different modes.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

936 - أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ ابْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمِ بْنَ حِزَامٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيُّ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا، قُلْتُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ؟ قَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قُلْتُ: كَذَبْتَ. مَا هَكَذَا أَقْرَأَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولِ اللَّهُ، إِنَّكَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا حُرُوفًا لَمْ تَكُنْ أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ». فَقَرَأَ كَمَا كَانَ يَقْرَأُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ». ثُمَّ قَالَ «اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ». فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ». ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Qiyamah 75:18.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 937

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 937

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 938

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

938. It was narrated that 'Abdur-Raḥmān bin 'Abdul-Qārī said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭāb, may Allāh be pleased with him, say: 'I heard Hishām bin Hakīm bin Hīzām reciting Sūrat Al-Furqān, in a way that I had not been taught, and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had taught me. I was about to interrupt him (in his prayer), but I left him alone until he had finished. Then I grabbed him by his garment and brought him to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, I heard this man reciting Sûrat Al-Furqân in a way that you did not teach me.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to him: 'Recite.' So he recited it in the way that I had heard him recite. Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then he said to me: 'Recite.' So I recited it and he said: 'It was revealed like this. This Qur'ân has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Qur'ân as may be easy for you.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

937 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَكِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْجَلَ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَمْهَلْتُهُ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ، ثُمَّ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ، فَجِئْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولِ اللَّهُ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا أَقْرَأْتَنِيهَا، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اقْرَأْ». فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ». ثُمَّ قَالَ لِيَ: «اقْرَأْ». فَقَرَأْتُ فَقَالَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ، فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 938

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 938

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 939

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

939. 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and 'Abdur-Rahmân bin 'Abdul-Qâri' told him that they heard 'Umar bin Al-Khaṭṭâb say: "I heard Hishâm bin Hâkim reciting Sûrat Al-Furqân during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ, so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was still praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salâm (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salâm I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Sûrah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me it.' I said: 'You are lying, by Allāh! the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ is the one who taught me this Sūrah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, I heard this man reciting Sūrat Al-Furqān in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Sūrat Al-Furqān.' The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Let him go, O 'Umar. Recite, O Hishām.' So he recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'Recite, O 'Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'This Qur'ān has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Qur'ān as may be easy for you.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

938 - أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنْ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ أَخْبَرَاهُ، أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ يَقُولُ: سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَؤُهَا عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ لَبَّبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ: مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا؟ فَقَالَ: أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقُلْتُ: كَذَبْتَ، فَوَاللَّهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هُوَ أَقْرَأَنِي هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَؤُهَا، فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولِ اللَّهُ، إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا، وَأَنْتَ أَقْرَأْتَنِي سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرْسِلْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ». فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَؤُهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ». ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ». فَقَرَأْتُ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَكَذَا أُنْزِلَتْ». ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ، فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 939

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 939

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 940

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

940. It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ was by a pond belonging to Banu Ghifār when Jibrīl, peace be upon him, came to him and said: "Allāh commands you to teach your Ummah the Qur'an with one way of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a second time and said: "Allāh commands you to teach your Ummah the Qur'an with two ways of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a third time and said: "Allāh commands you to teach your Ummah the Qur'an with three ways of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a fourth time and said: "Allāh commands you to teach your Ummah the Qur'an with seven ways of recitation, and whichever way they recite it will be correct." (Sahih) Abū 'Abdur-Raḥmān said: Al-Ḥakam was contradicted in this narration; Maṣṣur bin Al-Mu'tamir contradicted him. He reported it from Mujāhid, from 'Ubaid bin 'Umair in Mursal form.

Arabic text

939 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ غُنْدَرٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أَبِي بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ عِنْدَ أَضَاةِ بَنِي غِفَارٍ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنَّ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ. قَالَ: «أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ، وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ». ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ. قَالَ: «أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ، وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ». ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَحْرُفٍ. فَقَالَ: «أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ، وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لَا تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ». ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ، فَأَيُّمَا حَرْفٍ قَرَءُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَصَابُوا قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ خُولِفَ فِيهِ الْحَكَمُ، خَالَفَهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ مُرْسَلًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 940

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 940

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 941

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

941. It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ taught me a Sūrah, and when I was sitting in the Masjid I heard a man reciting it in a way that was different from mine. I said to him: 'Who taught you this Sūrah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ.' I said: 'Stay with me until we go to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ.' So we came to him and I said: 'O Messenger of Allâh, this man recites a Sûrah that you taught me differently.' The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Recite, O Ubayy.' So I recited it, and the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to me: 'You have done well.' Then he said to the man: 'Recite.' So he recited it and it was different to my recitation. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said to him: 'You have done well.' Then the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'O Ubayy, the Qur'ân has been revealed with seven different modes of recitation, all of which are good and sound.'" (Hasan) Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân said: Ma'qil bin 'Ubaidullâh is not that strong.

Arabic text

940 - أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرِ بْنُ نُفَيْلٍ قَالَ: قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَعْقِلِ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: أَقْرَأَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سُورَةً فَبَيْنَا أَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلًا يَقْرَؤُهَا يُخَالِفُ قِرَاءَتِي فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: مَنْ عَلَّمَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقُلْتُ: لَا تُفَارِقْنِي حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، هَذَا خَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فِي السُّورَةَ الَّتِي عَلَّمْتَنِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا أُبَيُّ». فَقَرَأْتُهَا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ». ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ: «اقْرَأْ». فَقَرَأَ فَخَالَفَ قِرَاءَتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَحْسَنْتَ». ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أُبَيُّ إِنَّهُ أُنْزِلَ الْقُرْآنُ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ كُلُّهُنَّ شَافٍ كَافٍ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: مَعْقِلُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوِيِّ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 941

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 941

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 942

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

942. It was narrated that Ubayy said: "I had no confusion in my mind from that time I embraced Islam, except when I recited a verse and another man recited it differently. I said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ taught me this.' And the other man said: 'The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ taught me too.' So I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said: 'O Prophet of Allâh, did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes.' The other man said: 'Did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes. Jibrîl and Mikâ'il, peace be upon them, came to me, and Jibrîl sat on my right and Mikâ'il sat on my left. Jibrîl, peace be upon him, said: 'Recite the Qur'ân with one way of recitation.' Mikâ'il said: 'Teach him more, teach him more – until there were seven modes of recitation, each of which is good and sound.'" (Sahîh)

Arabic text

941 - أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أُبَيٍّ، قَالَ: مَا حَاكَ فِي صَدْرِي مُنْذُ أَسْلَمْتُ إِلَّا أَنِّي قَرَأْتُ آيَةً وَقَرَأَهَا آخَرُ غَيْرَ قِرَاءَتِي، فَقُلْتُ: أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهُ أَقْرَأْتَنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا. قَالَ: «نَعَمْ». وَقَالَ الْآخَرُ: أَلَمْ تُقْرِئْنِي آيَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ قَالَ: " نَعَمْ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ وَمِيكَائِيلَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ أَتَيَانِي، فَقَعَدَ جِبْرِيلَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَمِيكَائِيلَ عَنْ يَسَارِي، فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ: اقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ. قَالَ مِيكَائِيلُ: اسْتَزِدْهُ اسْتَزِدْهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سَبْعَةَ أَحْرُفٍ فَكُلُّ حَرْفٍ شَافٍ كَافٍ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 942

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 942

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 943

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

943. It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "The one who learns the Qur'ân is like the owner of a hobbled camel. If he pays attention to it he will keep it, but if he releases it, it will go away." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

942 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَثَلُ صَاحِبِ الْقُرْآنِ كَمَثَلِ الْإِبِلِ الْمُعَقَّلَةِ، إِذَا عَاهَدَ عَلَيْهَا أَمْسَكَهَا، وَإِنْ أَطْلَقَهَا ذَهَبَتْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 943

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 943

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 944

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

944. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh that the Prophet ﷺ said: "It is not right for any one of you to say: 'I have forgotten such and such a verse.' Rather he has been caused to forget. Study the Qur'ân, for it escapes from the heart of man faster than a camel escapes from its fetter." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

943 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " بِئْسَمَا لِأَحَدِهِمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ: نَسِيتُ آيَةَ كَيْتَ وَكَيْتَ، بَلْ هُوَ نُسِّيَ اسْتَذْكِرُوا الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِنَّهُ أَسْرَعُ تَفَصِّيًا مِنْ صُدُورِ الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النَّعَمِ مِنْ عُقُلِهِ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 944

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 944

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 38

Recitation In The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr[1]

Hadith 945

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

945. Ibn 'Abbâs narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite in the first Rak'ah of Fajr Say: We believe in Allâh and that which has been sent down to us[2] to the end of the verse, and in the second Rak'ah, We believe in Allâh, and bear witness that we are Muslims.[3] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

944 - أَخْبَرَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، " أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ فِي الْأُولَى مِنْهُمَا الْآيَةَ الَّتِي فِي الْبَقَرَةِ: {قُولُوا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْنَا} [البقرة: 136] إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةَ وَفِي الْأُخْرَى {آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَاشْهَدْ بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ} [آل عمران: 52] "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 945

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 945

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 39

Reciting: Say: O You Disbelievers And: "Say: He Is Allâh, (the) One" In The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr

Hadith 946

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

946. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One" in the two Rak'ahs of Fajr. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

945 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ دُحَيْمٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»

Footnotes

1 [1] The author has distinguished between the Sunan prayers with the word Fajr and the obligatory with the word Ṣubh as can be seen in subsequent chapter headings.

2 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:136.

3 [3] Āl-Imrân 3:52.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 946

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 946

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 40

Making The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr Brief

Hadith 947

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

947. It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I would see the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ praying two Rak'ahs of Fajr and making them so brief that I said: 'Did he recite the Umm Al-Kitāb in them?'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

946 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: «إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ فَيُخَفِّفُهُمَا حَتَّى أَقُولَ أَقَرَأَ فِيهِمَا بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ؟»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 947

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 947

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 41

Reciting (Sûrat) Ar-Rûm In Ṣubḥ

Hadith 948

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

948. It was narrated from Shabīb Abī Rawḥ, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet ﷺ, that he prayed Ṣubḥ and recited Ar-Rûm, but he stumbled in his recitation. When he had finished praying he said: 'What is the matter with people who pray with us without purifying themselves properly? Those people make us stumble in reciting Qur'ān.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

947 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ شَبِيبٍ أَبِي رَوْحٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ، فَقَرَأَ الرُّومَ فَالْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى قَالَ: «مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا لَا يُحْسِنُونَ الطُّهُورَ، فَإِنَّمَا يَلْبِسُ عَلَيْنَا الْقُرْآنَ أُولَئِكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 948

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 948

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 42

Reciting Between Sixty And One Hundred Verses In Subh

Hadith 949

DarussalamNot foundAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

949. It was narrated from Abū Barzah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses in Al-Ghadāh (Subh) prayer.

Arabic text

948 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْغَدَاةِ بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 949

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 949

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 43

Reciting (Sûrah) Qâf In Subh

Hadith 950

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniShadh
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

950. It was narrated that Umm Hishâm bint Hârithah bin An-Nu'mân said: "I only learned: 'Qâf. By the Glorious Qur'ân.'[1] behind the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ; he used to recite it in Subh." (Hasan)

Arabic text

949 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ قَالَتْ: «مَا أَخَذْتُ ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ إِلَّا مِنْ وَرَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي الصُّبْحِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Qâf 50:1.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 950

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 950

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 951

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

951. It was narrated that Ziyād bin 'Ilāqah said: "I heard my paternal uncle say: 'I prayed Subh with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ, and in one of the Rak'ahs he recited: "And tall date palms, with ranged clusters.."'[1] (Sahih)

Arabic text

950 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنُ عِلَاقَةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ عَمِّي يَقُولُ: «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصُّبْحَ فَقَرَأَ فِي إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ وَالنَّخْلَ بَاسِقَاتٍ لَهَا طَلْعٌ نَضِيدٌ» قَالَ شُعْبَةُ: فَلَقِيتُهُ فِي السُّوقِ فِي الزِّحَامِ فَقَالَ: ق

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 951

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 951

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 44

Reciting: "When The Sun Is Wound Round"[2]In Subh

Hadith 952

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

952. It was narrated that 'Amr bin Huraith said: "I heard the Prophet ﷺ reciting: 'When the sun is wound round.'[3] in Fajr." (Sahih)

Arabic text

٩٥١ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌وَكِيعُ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ، عَنْ ‌[مَسْعُودٍ] (١) ‌[و] (٢) الْمَسْعُودِيِّ ، عَنِ ‌الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ سُرَيْعٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَمْرِو بْنِ حُرَيْثٍ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْفَجْرِ: {إِذَا الشَّمْسُ كُوِّرَتْ}».

Footnotes

1 [1] Qâf 50:10.

2 [2] At-Takwîr 81.

3 [3] At-Takwîr 81.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 952

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 952

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 45

Reciting Al-Mu'awwidhatain In Ṣubḥ

Hadith 953

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

953. It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Āmir that he asked the Prophet ﷺ about Al-Mu'awwidhatain. 'Uqbah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ led us in praying Fajr and recited them." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

952 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ حِزَامٍ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ الْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ. قَالَ عُقْبَةَ: «فَأَمَّنَا بِهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْفَجْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 953

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 953

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 46

The Virtue Of Reciting Al-Mu'awwidhatain

Hadith 954

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

954. It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Āmir said: "I followed the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when he was riding, and I placed my hand on his foot and said: 'O Messenger of Allāh, teach me Sūrah Hūd and Sūrah Yūsuf. He said: 'You will never recite anything greater before Allāh than: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allāh), the Lord of the daybreak." and "Say: I seek refuge with (Allāh) the Lord of mankind.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

953 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: اتَّبَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ رَاكِبٌ فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمِهِ فَقُلْتُ: أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سُورَةَ هُودٍ، وَسُورَةَ يُوسُفَ. فَقَالَ: «لَنْ تَقْرَأَ شَيْئًا أَبْلَغَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ، وَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 954

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 954

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 955

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

955. It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Some verses were revealed to me tonight, the like of which has never been seen: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allâh), the Lord of the daybreak." and "Say: I seek refuge with (Allâh) the Lord of mankind."'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

954 - أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ بَيَانٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنُ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «آيَاتٌ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ اللَّيْلَةَ لَمْ يُرَ مِثْلُهُنَّ قَطُّ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ، وَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 955

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 955

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 47

Recitation In Ṣubḥ On Friday

Hadith 956

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

956. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite: "Alif-Lâm-Mîm. The revelation of the Book"[1] and: "Has there not been over man"[2] in Ṣubḥ prayer on Friday. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

955 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، " أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ الم تَنْزِيلُ، وَهَلْ أَتَى

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32.

2 [2] Al-Insân 76.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 956

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 956

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 957

DarussalamSaḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

957. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Prophet ﷺ used to recite: The revelation of the Book[1] and; Has there not been over man.[2] in Subh prayer on Friday. (Saḥih)

Arabic text

956 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ، عَنْ الْمُخَوَّلِ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ، وَهَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الْإِنْسَانِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 957

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 957

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 48

The Prostration Related To Reading Qur'ân: The Prostration In Ṣād (38)

Hadith 958

DarussalamŠahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

958. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbâs that the Prophet ﷺ prostrated in Ṣād and said: "Dâwūd did this prostration in repentance and we do it in thanksgiving.” (Šahīh)

Arabic text

957 - أَخْبَرَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمِقْسَمِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنُ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَجَدَ فِي ص وَقَالَ: «سَجَدَهَا دَاوُدُ تَوْبَةً، وَنَسْجُدُهَا شُكْرًا»

Footnotes

1 [1] As-Sajdah 32.

2 [2] Al-Insân 76.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 958

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 958

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 49

The Prostration In An-Najm (53)

Hadith 959

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

959. It was narrated from Ja‘far bin Al-Muṭṭalib bin Abî Wadâ‘ah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited Sûrat An-Najm in Makkah and prostrated, and those who were with him prostrated. I raised my head and refused to prostrate.” At that time Al-Muṭṭalib had not yet accepted Islâm. (Hasan)

Arabic text

958 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ حَنْبَلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا رَبَاحٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ أَبِي وَدَاعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَكَّةَ سُورَةَ النَّجْمِ، فَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدَ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ» فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي وَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَسْلَمَ الْمُطَّلِبُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 959

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 959

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 960

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

960. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recited An-Najm and prostrated during it. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

959 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «قَرَأَ النَّجْمَ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 960

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 960

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 50

Not Prostrating In An-Najm

Hadith 961

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

961. It was narrated from 'Aṭā' bin Yasār that he asked Zaid bin Thâbit about reciting with the Imâm. He said: "There is no recitation with the Imâm in anything." And he claimed that he had recited: "By the star when it goes down (or vanishes)"[1] to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he did not prostrate. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

960 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ عَنِ الْقِرَاءَةِ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ. فَقَالَ: «لَا قِرَاءَةَ مَعَ الْإِمَامِ فِي شَيْءٍ». وَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالنَّجْمِ إِذَا هَوَى فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 961

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 961

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 51

The Prostration In: "When The Heaven Is Split Asunder"[2]

Hadith 962

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

962. It was narrated from Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahmân that Abû Hurairah (led them in prayer and) recited: "When the heaven is split asunder.”[1] and prostrated during it. When he had finished praying, he told them that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ had prostrated during it. (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

961 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، «قَرَأَ بِهِمْ إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا»، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَخْبَرَهُمْ: «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَجَدَ فِيهَا»

Footnotes

1 [1] An-Najm 53.

2 [2] Al-Inshiqâq 84.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 962

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 962

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 963

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

963. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ prostrated during: ‘When the heaven is split asunder.’”[2] (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

962 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ ابْنُ قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 963

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 963

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 964

DarussalamSāhīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

964. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: “We prostrated with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ during: When the heaven is split asunder”[3] and Read! In the Name of your Lord.”[4] (Sāhīh)

Arabic text

963 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَجَدْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ، وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»،

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqāq 84.

2 [2] Al-Inshiqāq 84.

3 [3] Al-Inshiqāq 84.

4 [4] Al-'Alaq 96.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 964

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 964

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 965

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

965. (Another chain) from Abû Hurairah, with similar. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

964 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مِثْلَهُ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 965

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 965

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 966

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

966. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "Abû Bakr and 'Umar prostrated during: 'When the heaven is split asunder,[1] as did the one who was better than them (the Prophet ﷺ)." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

965 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَجَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ وَمَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُمَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 966

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 966

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 52

Prostration

Hadith 967

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

967. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "Abû Bakr and 'Umar, may Allâh be pleased with them both, and the one who was better than them prostrated during 'When the heaven is split asunder'[3] and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"[4] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

966 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، عَنْ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَجَدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا وَمَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُمَا صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ، وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqâq 84.

2 [2] All-'Alaq 96.

3 [3] Al-Inshiqâq 84.

4 [4] All-'Alaq 96.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 967

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 967

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 968

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

968. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "I prostrated with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ during; 'When the heaven is split asunder'[1] and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"[2] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

967 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ مِينَاءَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «سَجَدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ، وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 968

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 968

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 53

Prostration During Obligatory Prayers

Hadith 969

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

969. It was narrated that Abû Râfî' said: "I prayed 'Ishâ' prayer – meaning Al-'Atamah behind Abû Hurairah and he recited: 'When the heaven is split asunder'[3] and prostrated during it. When he had finished praying, I said: 'O Abû Hurairah, (this is) a prostration that we are not used to.' He said: 'Abû Al-Qâsim ﷺ did this prostration and I was (praying) behind him, and I will continue to do this prostration until I meet Abû Al-Qâsim.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

968 - أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَخْضَرَ، عَنْ التَّيْمِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ صَلَاةَ الْعِشَاء يَعْنِي الْعَتَمَةَ «فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا». فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ هَذِهِ - يَعْنِي سَجْدَةً - مَا كُنَّا نَسْجُدُهَا. قَالَ: «سَجَدَ بِهَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا خَلْفَهُ» فَلَا أَزَالُ أَسْجُدُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَلْقَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Inshiqâq 84.

2 [2] Al-'Alaq 96.

3 [3] Al-Inshiqâq 84.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 969

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 969

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 54

Recitation (In prayers) During The Day

Hadith 970

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

970. It was narrated that ‘Aṭâ’ said: “Abû Hurairah said: ‘There should be recitation in every prayer. What the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ made us hear (by reciting out loud) we make you hear, and what he hid from us (by reciting silently) we hide from you.’” (Sahih)

Arabic text

969 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ رَقَبَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: «كُلُّ صَلَاةٍ يُقْرَأُ فِيهَا، فَمَا أَسْمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْمَعْنَاكُمْ، وَمَا أَخْفَاهَا أَخْفَيْنَا مِنْكُمْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 970

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 970

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 971

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

971. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: “In every prayer there is recitation. What the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ made us hear (by reciting out loud) we make you hear, and what he hid from us (by reciting silently) we hide from you.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

970 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ قِرَاءَةٌ، فَمَا أَسْمَعَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَسْمَعْنَاكُمْ، وَمَا أَخْفَاهَا أَخْفَيْنَا مِنْكُمْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 971

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 971

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 55

Recitation In

Hadith 972

DarussalamDa'îfAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

972. It was narrated that Al-Barâ' said: "We used to pray Zuhr behind the Prophet ﷺ and we heard some of the verses from Sûrah Luqmân and Adh-Dhâriyât from him." (Da'îf)

Arabic text

971 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنُ صُدْرَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنِ قُتَيْبَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْبَرِيدِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: «كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ فَنَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ الْآيَةَ بَعْدَ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ سُورَةِ لُقْمَانَ، وَالذَّارِيَاتِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 972

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 972

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 973

DarussalamDa'îfAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

973. Abû Bakr bin An-Nadr said: "We were in Aṭ-Ṭaff with Anas, and he led them in praying Zuhr. When he had finished he said: 'I prayed Zuhr with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he recited two Sûrahs for us in the two Rak'ahs: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'[1] and 'Has there come to you the narration of the over-whelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?'"[2] (Da'îf)

Arabic text

972 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ الْمَرُّوذِيُّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنِ النَّضْرِ قَالَ: كُنَّا بِالطَّفِّ عِنْدَ أَنَسٍ فَصَلَّى بِهِمُ الظُّهْرَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَ: «إِنِّي صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ فَقَرَأَ لَنَا بِهَاتَيْنِ السُّورَتَيْنِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَهَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ الْغَاشِيَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 973

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 973

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 56

Making The Standing Longer In The First Rak'ah Of Zuhr Prayer

Hadith 974

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

974. It was narrated that Abū Sa'eed Al-Khudrī said: "The Iqāmah for Zuhr prayer would be said, and a person could go to Al-Baqī, relieve himself, perform Wudhū' and come (to the Masjid), and the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ would still be in the first Rak'ah, making it lengthy." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

973 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ: «لَقَدْ كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ الظُّهْرِ تُقَامُ، فَيَذْهَبُ الذَّاهِبُ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى يُطَوِّلُهَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 974

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 974

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 975

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

975. 'Abdullāh bin Abī Qatādah narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to lead us in prayer, and he would recite in the first two Rak'ahs and make us hear some verses. And he would make the (first) Rak'ah lengthy in Zuhr, and also the first Rak'ah." Meaning in Ṣubh. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

974 - أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ دُرُسْتَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَهُوَ الْقَنَّادُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِنَا الظُّهْرَ فَيَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ يُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ، كَذَلِكَ وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الرَّكْعَةَ فِي صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرَ وَالرَّكْعَةَ الْأُولَى - يَعْنِي - فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 975

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 975

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 57

The ImâmSaying A Verse Audibly InZuhr

Hadith 976

DarussalamSâhîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

976. ‘Abdullâh bin Abî Qatâdah said: “My father told us that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite Umm Al-Qur’ân and two Sûrahs in the first two Rak’ahs of Zuhr and ‘Ashr, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first Rak’ah lengthy.” (Sâhîh)

Arabic text

975 - أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ يُعْرَفُ بِابْنِ أَبِي جَمِيلٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ سَمَاعَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 976

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 976

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 58

Making TheStanding Shorter In TheSecond Rak’ah Of Zuhr

Hadith 977

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

977. ‘Abdullâh bin Abî Qatâdah narrated that his father told him: “The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite for us in the first two Rak’ahs of Zuhr prayer, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes. He would make the first Rak’ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to do that in Subh too, make the first Rak’ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to recite in the first two Rak'ahs of 'Aṣr prayer, making the first Rak'ah longer and the second shorter." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

976 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ بِنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَيُطَوِّلُ فِي الْأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَكَانَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلَاةِ الصُّبْحِ يُطَوِّلُ فِي الْأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِنَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، يُطَوِّلُ الْأُولَى وَيُقَصِّرُ الثَّانِيَةِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 977

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 977

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 59

Recitation In The First Two Rak'ahs Of Zuhr

Hadith 978

DarussalamSaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

978. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh bin Abī Qatādah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite the Umm Al-Qur'ān and two Sūrahs in the first two Rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Aṣr, and in the last two with Umm Al-Qur'ān, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first Rak'ah of Zuhr lengthy." (Saḥīḥ)

Arabic text

977 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ، وَفِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ، وَكَانَ يُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ أَوَّلَ رَكْعَةٍ مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 978

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 978

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 60

Recitation In The First Two Rak'ahs Of 'Aṣr

Hadith 979

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

979. It was narrated that Abū Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite the Umm Al-Qur'ān and two Sūrahs in the first two Rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Aṣr, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first Rak'ah of Zuhr lengthy, and he did likewise in Subh." (Sahih)

Arabic text

978 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، وَعَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَتَيْنِ، وَيُسْمِعُنَا الْآيَةَ أَحْيَانًا، وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الرَّكْعَةَ الْأُولَى فِي الظُّهْرِ، وَيُقَصِّرُ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ وَكَذَلِكَ فِي الصُّبْحِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 979

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 979

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 980

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan sahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

980. It was narrated from Jâbir bin Samurah that the Prophet ﷺ used to recite "By the heaven holding the big stars"[1] and: "By the heaven, and At-Târiq (the night-comer, i.e. the bright star)"[2] and similar Sûrahs in Zuhr and Âsr. (Hasan)

Arabic text

979 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ بِالسَّمَاءِ ذَاتِ الْبُرُوجِ، وَالسَّمَاءِ وَالطَّارِقِ وَنَحْوِهِمَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 980

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 980

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 981

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

981. It was narrated that Jâbir bin Samurah said: "The Prophet ﷺ used to recite "By the night as it envelops."[3] in Zuhr and something similar in Âsr, and he would recite something longer than that in Subh. (Sahih)

Arabic text

980 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: «كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى، وَفِي الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ وَفِي الصُّبْحِ بِأَطْوَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Burûj 85.

2 [2] At-Târiq 86.

3 [3] Al-Lail 92.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 981

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 981

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 61

Making The Standing And Recitation Lighter

Hadith 982

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

982. It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said: "We entered upon Anas bin Mâlik and he said: 'Have you prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'O slave girl, bring me water for Wudhû!' I have never prayed behind any Imâm whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ than this Imâm of yours." Zaid said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-'Azîz used to complete the bowing and prostration (without rushing) and lighten the standing and sitting." (Hasan)

Arabic text

981 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا الْعَطَّافُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ قَالَ: دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُمْ؟» قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: «يَا جَارِيَةُ هَلُمِّي لِي وَضُوءًا، مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ إِمَامٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِمَامِكُمْ هَذَا» قَالَ زَيْدٌ: وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ، وَيُخَفِّفُ الْقِيَامَ وَالْقُعُودَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 982

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 982

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 983

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

983. It was narrated that Abû Hurairah said: "I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ than so-and-so." (The narrator) Sulaimân said: "He used to make the first two Rak'ahs of Zuhr lengthy and the last two shorter, and he would make 'Aṣr shorter; in Maghrib he would recite the short Muṣaṣṣal Sūrahs, in 'Ishâ' the medium-length Muṣaṣṣal Sūrahs and in Subh the long Muṣaṣṣal Sūrahs.[1] (Sahih)

Arabic text

982 - أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانَ - كَانَ يُطِيلُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ الْعَصْرَ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاء بِوَسَطِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِطُوَلِ الْمُفَصَّلِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 983

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 983

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 62

Reciting The Short Muṣaṣṣal Sūrahs In Maghrib

Hadith 984

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

984. It was narrated that Abū Hurairah said: "I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ than so-and-so. We prayed behind that person and he used to make the first two Rak'ahs of Zuhr lengthy and the last two shorter, and he would make 'Aṣr shorter; in Maghrib he would recite the short Muṣaṣṣal Sūrahs. In 'Ishâ' he recited: 'By the sun and its brightness'[2] and similar Sūrahs, and in Subh he recited two lengthy Sūrahs." (Sahih)

Arabic text

983 - أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْأَشَجِّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: «مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَحَدٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ فُلَانٍ - فَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ الْإِنْسَانِ وَكَانَ يُطِيلُ الْأُولَيَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَيُخَفِّفُ فِي الْعَصْرِ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ الْمُفَصَّلِ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاء بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَأَشْبَاهِهَا، وَيَقْرَأُ فِي الصُّبْحِ بِسُورَتَيْنِ طَوِيلَتَيْنِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Muṣaṣṣal refers to the shorter Sūrahs of the Qur'an, from Sūrah Qāf (50) to the end. See Tafsīr Ibn Kathīr (Darussalam) Volume 9, page 215, the explanation of Sūrah Qāf.

2 [2] Ash-Shams 91.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 984

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 984

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 63

Reciting: "Glorify The Name Of Your Lord, The Most High"[1] In Maghrib

Hadith 985

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

985. It was narrated that Jâbir said: "A man from among the Anṣār passed by Mu'âdh leading two camels, when he (Mu'âdh) was praying Maghrib, and he was starting to recite Al-Baqarah. So that man prayed then went away. News of that reached the Prophet ﷺ and he said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'âdh; do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'âdh? Why don't you recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'[2] and 'By the sun and its brightness'[3] and the like?'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

984 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: مَرَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِنَاضِحَيْنِ عَلَى مُعَاذٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي الْمَغْرِبَ، فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَصَلَّى الرَّجُلُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذٍ؟ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ؟ أَلَّا قَرَأْتَ بِسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَنَحْوِهِمَا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 985

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 985

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 64

Reciting Al-Mursalât (77) In Maghrib

Hadith 986

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

986. It was narrated from Anas that Umm Al-Faḍl bint Al-Hârith said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ led us in praying Maghrib in his house and he recited Al-Mursalât, then after that, he never offered any prayer until he died." (Sahih)

Arabic text

985 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ دَاوُدَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ قَالَتْ: «صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي بَيْتِهِ الْمَغْرِبَ فَقَرَأَ الْمُرْسَلَاتِ» مَا صَلَّى بَعْدَهَا صَلَاةً حَتَّى قُبِضَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Al-A'la 87.

3 [3] Ash-Shams 91.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 986

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 986

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 987

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniNot found
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

987. It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbās from his mother that she heard the Prophet ﷺ recite Al-Mursalât in Maghrib. (Sahîh)

Arabic text

986 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ أَنَّهَا «سَمِعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالْمُرْسَلَاتِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 987

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 987

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 65

Reciting At-Tūr (52) In Maghrib

Hadith 988

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

988. It was narrated from Muḥammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im that his father said: "I heard the Prophet ﷺ recite At-Tūr in Maghrib." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

987 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِالطُّورِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 988

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 988

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 66

Reciting Ad-Dukhân (44) In Maghrib

Hadith 989

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniDa‘if chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

989. Mu'āwiyah bin 'Abdullāh bin Ja'far narrated that 'Abdullāh bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ūd told him that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ recited Ha-Mīm Ad-Dukhân[1] in Maghrib.(Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

988 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ، وَذَكَرَ آخَرَ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ هُرْمُزَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنَ جَعْفَرُ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ بِحم الدُّخَانِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 989

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 989

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 67

Reciting "Alif-Lām-Mīm-Ṣād"[2] In Maghrib

Hadith 990

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

990. It was narrated from Zaid bin Thâbit that he said to Marwân: "O Abû 'Abdul-Malik, do you recite: Say: He is Allâh, (the) One[3] and 'Verily, We have granted you Al-Kawthar[4] in Maghrib?" He said: "Yes." He (Zaid) said: "I swear by Allâh, I saw the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ reciting the longer of the two long Sûrahs in it: 'Alif-Lâm-Mīm-Ṣâd."[5] (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

989 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِمَرْوَانَ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ أَتَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، وَإِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ. قَالَ: فَمَحْلُوفَةٌ «لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِأَطْوَلِ الطُّولَيَيْنِ المص»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 990

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 990

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 991

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

991. Marwân bin Al-Hakam narrated that Zaid bin Thâbit said: "Why do I see you reciting short Sûrahs in Maghrib when I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ reciting the longer of the two long Sūrahs in it?" I said: "O Abū 'Abdullāh, what is the longer of the two long Sūrahs?" He said: "Al-A'rāf." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

990 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ قَالَ: مَا لِي أَرَاكَ تَقْرَأُ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِصَارِ السُّوَرِ؟ «وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِأَطْوَلِ الطُّولَيَيْنِ». قُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَا أَطْوَلُ الطُّولَيَيْنِ؟ قَالَ: «الْأَعْرَافُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Ad-Dukhân 44.

2 [2] Al-A'râf 7.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-Kawthar 108.

5 [5] Al-A'râf 7.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 991

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 991

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 992

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

992. It was narrated from 'Aīshah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ recited Sūrat Al-A'rāf in Maghrib and split it between two Rak'ahs. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

991 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، وَأَبُو حَيْوَةَ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ فِي صَلَاةِ الْمَغْرِبِ بِسُورَةِ الْأَعْرَافِ فَرَّقَهَا فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 992

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 992

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 68

Recitation In The Two Rak'ahs After Maghrib

Hadith 993

DarussalamDa'ifAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

993. It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I watched the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ - twenty times - reciting in the two Rak'ahs after Maghrib 'Say: O you disbelievers.”[1] and “Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.”[2] (Da'if)

Arabic text

992 - أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: «رَمَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِشْرِينَ مَرَّةً، يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَفِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، وَقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 993

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 993

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 69

The Virtue Of Reciting “Say: He Is Allāh, (The) One”[3]

Hadith 994

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

994. It was narrated from ‘Āishah that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ sent a man on a campaign, and he used to recite to his Companions when leading them in prayer, and would conclude with. “Say: He is Allāh, (the) One.”[4] When they returned, they told the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ about that. He said: “Ask them why he did that.” So they asked him and he said: “Because it is a description of the Most Merciful, the Mighty and Sublime, and I love to recite it.” The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: “Tell him that Allāh, the Mighty and Sublime, loves him.” (Sahih)

Arabic text

993 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ أَبِي هِلَالٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا الرِّجَالِ مُحَمَّدَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَ رَجُلًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ، فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لِأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلَاتِهِمْ فَيَخْتِمُ بِقُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «سَلُوهُ، لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ؟» فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ: لِأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُحِبُّهُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Kāfirūn 109.

2 [2] Al-Ikhlas 112.

3 [3] Al-Ikhlas 112.

4 [4] Al-Ikhlas 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 994

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 994

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 995

DarussalamḤasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

995. It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin Ḥunain, the freed slave of the family of Zaid bin Al-Khaṭṭâb, said: "I heard Abû Hurairah say: 'I came back (from a journey) with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he heard a man reciting 'Say: He is Allâh, (the) One, Allâh-ûs-Ṣamad (the Self-Sufficient Master). He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none equal or comparable unto Him.'[1] The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'It is guaranteed.' We asked him: 'What, O Messenger of Allâh?' He said: 'Paradise.'" (Ḥasan)

Arabic text

994 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، مَوْلَى آلِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهِ أَحَدٌ اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ، لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ} [الإخلاص: 2]، فَقَالَ رَسُولِ اللَّهُ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَجَبَتْ». فَسَأَلْتُهُ مَاذَا يَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْجَنَّةُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 995

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 995

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 996

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

996. It was narrated from Abû Sa'eed Al-Khudrî that a man heard another man reciting "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One"[2] and repeating it. When morning came he went to the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and told him about that. The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is equal to one-third of the Qur'ân." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

995 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقْرَأُ قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهِ أَحَدٌ يُرَدِّدُهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّهَا لَتَعْدِلُ ثُلُثَ الْقُرْآنِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ikhhlâs 112.

2 [2] Al-Ikhhlâs 112.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 996

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 996

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 997

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

997. It was narrated from Abû Ayyûb that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Say: He is Allâh, (the) One"[1] is one-third of the Qur'an." (Hasan) Abû 'Abdur-Rahmân said: I do not know a chain of narration longer than this.

Arabic text

996 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنُ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ امْرَأَةٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ثُلُثُ الْقُرْآنِ» قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ: مَا أَعْرِفُ إِسْنَادًا أَطْوَلَ مِنْ هَذَا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 997

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 997

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 70

Reciting: "Glorify The Name Of Your Lord, The Most High"[2] In 'Ishâ'

Hadith 998

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

998. It was narrated that Jâbir said: "Mu'âdh stood up and prayed 'Ishâ'",[3] and made it lengthy. The Prophet ﷺ said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'âdh; do you want to cause hardship to the people O Mu'âdh? Why didn't you recite 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'[1] or Ad-Duha[2] or; 'When the heaven is cleft asunder?'[3] (Sahih)

Arabic text

997 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَامَ مُعَاذٌ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاء الْآخِرَةَ فَطَوَّلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذٌ؟ أَفَتَّانٌ يَا مُعَاذُ؟ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ عَنْ سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى، وَالضُّحَى، وَإِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْفَطَرَتْ؟»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ikhlas 112.

2 [2] Al-A'la 87.

3 [3] It had been mentioned earlier that since Maghrib was sometimes called 'Ishâ', the Tshâ' prayer is also called Al-'Ishâ' Al-Akhirah - meaning - the later 'Ishâ' to distinguish between the two.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 998

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 998

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 71

Reciting: "By The Sun And Its Brightness"[4] In 'Ishâ'

Hadith 999

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

999. It was narrated that Jâbir said: "Mu'âdh bin Jabal led his companions in praying 'Ishâ' and he made it lengthy. A man left, and Mu'âdh was told about that, and he said: 'He is a hypocrite.' When news of that reached the man, he went to the Prophet ﷺ and told him what Mu'âdh had said. The Prophet ﷺ said to him: 'Do you want to be a cause of hardship, O Mu'âdh? When you lead the people in prayer, recite 'By the sun and its brightness'[5] and 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'[6] and 'By the night as it envelops'[7] and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"[8] (Sahih)

Arabic text

998 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ لِأَصْحَابِهِ الْعِشَاء، فَطَوَّلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَانْصَرَفَ رَجُلٌ مِنَّا فَأُخْبِرَ مُعَاذُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّهُ مُنَافِقٌ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ دَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ مُعَاذٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَتُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونَ فَتَّانًا يَا مُعَاذٌ؟ إِذَا أَمَمْتَ النَّاسَ فَاقْرَأْ بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا وَسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الْأَعْلَى وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى وَاقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-A'la 87.

2 [2] Ad-Duha 93.

3 [3] Al-Infitâr 82.

4 [4] Ash-Shams 91.

5 [5] Ash-Shams 91.

6 [6] Al-A'la 87.

7 [7] Al-Lail 92.

8 [8] Al-'Alaq 96.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 999

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 999

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1000

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1000. It was narrated from 'Abdullâh bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite 'By the sun and its brightness'[1] and similar Sûrahs in 'Ishâ'. (Hasan)

Arabic text

999 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، «أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي صَلَاةِ الْعِشَاء الْآخِرَةِ بِالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا، وَأَشْبَاهِهَا مِنَ السُّوَرِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1000

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1000

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 72

Reciting "By The Fig, And The Olive" [2] In 'Ishâ'

Hadith 1001

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1001. It was narrated that Al-Barâ' bin 'Âzib said: "I prayed Al-'Atamah ('Ishâ') with the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and he recited 'By the fig, and the olive'[3] in it." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

١٠٠٠ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ ‌مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ‌يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، عَنِ ‌الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ: «صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْعَتَمَةَ، فَقَرَأَ فِيهَا بِـ (التِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ)».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1001

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1001

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 73

Recitation In The First Rak'ah Of 'Ishâ'

Hadith 1002

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1002. It was narrated that Al-Barâ' bin 'Âzib said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was on a journey and he recited: By the fig, and the olive[4] in the first Rak'ah of 'Ishâ'." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1001 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ بْنُ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَأَ فِي الْعِشَاء فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُولَى بِالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Ash-Shams 91.

2 [2] At-Tîn 95.

3 [3] At-Tîn 95.

4 [4] At-Tîn 95.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1002

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1002

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 74

Taking One's TimeIn The First Two Rak'ahs

Hadith 1003

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1003. Abū 'Awn said: "I heard Jābir bin Samurah say: 'Umar said to Sa'eed: "The people are complaining about everything about you, even about your prayer." Sa'd said: "I take my time in the first two Rak'ahs and I make the other two shorter. I do my best to follow the example of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ in prayer." Umar said: "That is what I thought about you." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1002 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَوْنٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنُ سَمُرَةَ يَقُولُ: قَالَ عُمَرُ لِسَعْدٍ قَدْ شَكَاكَ النَّاسُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى فِي الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ: «أَتَّئِدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ، وَمَا آلُو مَا اقْتَدَيْتُ بِهِ مِنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ» قَالَ: ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1003

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1003

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1004

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1004. It was narrated that Jābir bin Samurah said: "Some of the people of Al-Kūfah complained about Sa'd to 'Umar. They said: 'By Allāh, he does not pray properly.' He said: 'I lead them in prayer as the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ did, and I do not deviate from that. I take my time in the first two Rak'ahs and make the other two shorter.' He ('Umar) said: "That is what I thought about you." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1003 - أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ دَاوُدَ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ قَالَ: وَقَعَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي سَعْدٍ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالُوا: وَاللَّهِ مَا يُحْسِنُ الصَّلَاةَ. فَقَالَ: «أَمَّا أَنَا فَأُصَلِّي بِهِمْ صَلَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، لَا أَخْرِمُ عَنْهَا أَرْكُدُ فِي الْأُولَيَيْنِ، وَأَحْذِفُ فِي الْأُخْرَيَيْنِ». قَالَ: ذَاكَ الظَّنُّ بِكَ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1004

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1004

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 75

Reciting Two Sûrahs In One Rak'ah

Hadith 1005

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1005. It was narrated that 'Abdullâh said: "I know the similar Sûrahs that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite, twenty Sûrahs in ten Rak'ahs." Then he took 'Alqamah's hand and went in, then 'Alqamah came out and we asked him and he told us what they were. (Sahih)

Arabic text

1004 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: " إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَقْرَأُ بِهِنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً فِي عَشْرِ رَكَعَاتٍ " ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَلْقَمَةَ فَدَخَلَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا عَلْقَمَةَ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَأَخْبَرَنَا بِهِنَّ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1005

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1005

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1006

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1006. It was narrated that 'Amr bin Murrah said: I heard Abû Wâ'il say: "A man said in the presence of 'Abdullâh: 'I recited Al-Mufaṣṣal in one Rak'ah.' He said: 'That is like reciting poetry. I know the similar Sûrahs that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ used to recite together.' And he mentioned twenty Sûrahs from Al-Mufaṣṣal, two by two in each Rak'ah." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1005 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنُ مُرَّةَ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ يَقُولُ: قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: قَرَأْتُ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ. قَالَ: «هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ، لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ النَّظَائِرَ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقْرُنُ بَيْنَهُنَّ، فَذَكَرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلَ سُورَتَيْنِ سُورَتَيْنِ فِي رَكْعَةٍ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1006

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1006

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1007

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1007. It was narrated from 'Abdullāh that a man came to him and said: "Last night I recited Al-Muṣṣal in one Rak'ah." He said: "That is like reciting poetry. But the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ used to recite similar Sūrahs, twenty Sūrahs from Al-Muṣṣal, those that start with Ḥa-Mīm." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1006 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي قَرَأْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ الْمُفَصَّلَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ. فَقَالَ: «هَذًّا كَهَذِّ الشِّعْرِ، لَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ النَّظَائِرَ عِشْرِينَ سُورَةً مِنَ الْمُفَصَّلَ مِنْ آلِ حم»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1007

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1007

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 76

Reciting Part Of A Sûrah

Hadith 1008

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1008. It was narrated that 'Abdullāh bin As-Sā'ib said: "I was with the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah). He prayed in front of the Ka'bah. He took off his shoes and placed them to his left, and he started to recite Sûrat Al-Mu'minûn. When he reached the passage that mentions Mûsâ and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, he started coughing, then he bowed." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1007 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ حَدِيثًا رَفَعَهُ إِلَى ابْنُ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ: «حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَصَلَّى فِي قُبُلِ الْكَعْبَةِ، فَخَلَعَ نَعْلَيْهِ فَوَضَعَهُمَا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ ذِكْرُ مُوسَى أَوْ عِيسَى عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلَامُ أَخَذَتْهُ سَعْلَةٌ فَرَكَعَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1008

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1008

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 77

Reciter Seeking Refuge With Allâh If He Recites A Verse That Mentions Punishment

Hadith 1009

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1009. It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he prayed beside the Prophet ﷺ one night. He recited, and when he came to a verse that mentioned punishment, he would pause and seek refuge with Allâh; if he came to a verse that mentioned mercy, he would pause and pray for mercy. In his bowing he would say: 'Subhâna Rabbîl-Azîm (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)' and in his prostration he would say: 'Subhân Rabbîl-A'la (Glory be to my Lord the Most High)." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1008 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الْأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّهُ صَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً فَقَرَأَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ وَقَفَ وَتَعَوَّذَ، وَإِذَا مَرَّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ وَقَفَ فَدَعَا، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ» وَفِي سُجُودِهِ: «سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْأَعْلَى»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1009

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1009

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 78

Reciter Asking Allāh When He Reaches A Verse Mentioning Mercy

Hadith 1010

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1010. It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet recited Sūrat Al-Baqarah, Al Imrān and An-Nisā' in one Rak'ah, and he did not reach any verse that spoke of mercy but he asked Allāh for it, nor any verse that spoke of punishment but he asked Allāh for protection therefrom. (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1009 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، عَنْ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الْمُسَيِّبِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، وَالْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الْأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، «أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ الْبَقَرَةَ، وَآلَ عِمْرَانَ، وَالنِّسَاءَ فِي رَكْعَةٍ لَا يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلَّا سَأَلَ، وَلَا بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلَّا اسْتَجَارَ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1010

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1010

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 79

Repeating A Verse

Hadith 1011

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1011. Jasrah bint Dijajah said: "I heard Abū Dharr say: 'The Prophet stayed up all night repeating one verse. The verse was: If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.'"[1] (Hasan)

Arabic text

1010 - أَخْبَرَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا قُدَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: حَدَّثَتْنِي جَسْرَةُ بِنْتُ دَجَاجَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ يَقُولُ: " قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحَ بِآيَةٍ، وَالْآيَةُ {إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ، وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ} [المائدة: 118] "

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Ma'idah 5:118.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1011

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1011

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 80

The Saying Of Allâh, The Mighty And Sublime: "And Offer Your Salâh (Prayer) Neither Aloud Nor In A Low Voice"[1]

Hadith 1012

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1012. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said concerning the saying of Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime: And offer your Salâh (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice[2] – "It was revealed when the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ was still (preaching) in secret in Makkah. When he led his Companions in prayer he would raise his voice" – (One of the narrators) Ibn Manî' said: "He would recite the Qur'ân out loud" – "And when the idolators heard his voice they would insult the Qur'ân, and the One Who revealed it, and the one who brought it. So Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, said to His Prophet ﷺ: And offer your Salâh (prayer) neither aloud that is, such that the idolators can hear your recitation and insult the Qur'ân; nor in a low voice, so that your Companions cannot hear; but follow a way between."[3] (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1011 - أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ قَالَا: حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ أَبِي وَحْشِيَّةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: " {وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} [الإسراء: 110] قَالَ: نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ " وَقَالَ ابْنُ مَنِيعٍ: يَجْهَرُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: {وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ} [الإسراء: 110]: أَيْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ {وَلَا تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} [الإسراء: 110]: عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلَا يَسْمَعُوا {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلًا} [الإسراء: 110]

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Isrâ' 17:110.

2 [2] Al-Isrâ' 17:110.

3 [3] Al-Isrâ' 17:110.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1012

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1012

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1013

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1013. It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbâs said: "The Prophet ﷺ used to raise his voice when reciting Qur'ân, and when the idolators heard his voice they would insult the Qur'ân and the one who had brought it. So the Prophet ﷺ began to lower his voice such that his Companions could not hear him. Then Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: And offer your Salâh (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between [1]" (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

1012 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: " كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، وَكَانَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِذَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَهُ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَخْفِضُ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ مَا كَانَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَصْحَابُهُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {وَلَا تَجْهَرْ بِصَلَاتِكَ وَلَا تُخَافِتْ} [الإسراء: 110] بِهَا وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلًا

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1013

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1013

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 81

Reciting Qur'ân In A Loud Voice

Hadith 1014

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniHasan
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1014. Umm Hânî' said: "I used to listen to the Prophet ﷺ reciting Qur'ân when I was on my roof." (Hasan)

Arabic text

1013 - أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، عَنْ وَكِيعٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْدَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ قَالَتْ: «كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ قِرَاءَةَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَرِيشِي»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1014

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1014

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 82

Elongating The Sounds When Reciting Qur'ân

Hadith 1015

DarussalamṢāḥihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1015. It was narrated that Qatâdah said: "I asked Anas: 'How did the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ recite Qur'ân?' He said: 'He used to elongate the sounds.'" (Ṣāḥih)

Arabic text

1014 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا: كَيْفَ كَانَتْ قِرَاءَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: «كَانَ يَمُدُّ صَوْتَهُ مَدًّا»

Footnotes

1 [1] Al-Isrâ' 17:110.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1015

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1015

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 83

Making One's Voice Beautiful When Reciting Qur'an

Hadith 1016

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1016. It was narrated that Al-Barâ' said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Qur'an.'" (Sahih)

Arabic text

1015 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1016

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1016

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1017

DarussalamSahihAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1017. It was narrated that Al-Barâ' bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Qur'an.'" (Sahih) Ibn 'Awsajah said: "I had forgotten this - make your voices beautiful when you recite the Qur'an - until Ad-Dahhak bin Muzâhim reminded me." (Sahih)

Arabic text

1016 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي طَلْحَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنْ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ بِأَصْوَاتِكُمْ»، قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْسَجَةَ: كُنْتُ نَسِيتُ هَذِهِ: «زَيِّنُوا الْقُرْآنَ» حَتَّى ذَكَّرَنِيهِ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ مُزَاحِمٍ

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1017

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1017

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1018

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1018. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that he heard the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ say: "Allâh never listens to anything as he listens to a Prophet with a beautiful voice chanting the Qur'ân aloud." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1017 - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زُنْبُورٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَيْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1018

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1018

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1019

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1019. It was narrated from Abû Hurairah that the Prophet ﷺ said: "Allâh, the Mighty and Sublime, never listens to anything as he listens to a Prophet chanting the Qur'ân." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1018 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِشَيْءٍ يَعْنِي أَذَنَهُ لِنَبِيٍّ يَتَغَنَّى بِالْقُرْآنِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1019

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1019

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1020

DarussalamSahîhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1020. Abû Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ heard the recitation of Abû Mûsâ and said: "He has been given a Mizmâr among the Mazâmîr[1] of the family of Dâwûd, peace be upon him." (Sahîh)

Arabic text

1019 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعَ قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

Footnotes

1 [1] Mizmâr (pl. Mazâmîr) here means a melodious voice.

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1020

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1020

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1021

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1021. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ heard the recitation of Abû Mûsâ and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmâr among the Mazâmîr of the family of Dâwûd, peace be upon him.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1020 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى، فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ هَذَا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1021

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1021

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1022

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih chain
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1022. It was narrated that 'Aîshah said: "The Messenger of Allâh ﷺ heard the recitation of Abû Mûsâ and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmâr among the Mazâmîr of the family of Dâwûd, peace be upon him.'" (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1021 - أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِرَاءَةَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ أُوتِيَ هَذَا مِزْمَارًا مِنْ مَزَامِيرِ آلِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1022

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1022

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Hadith 1023

DarussalamHasanAl-AlbaniDa‘if
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1023. It was narrated from Ya'lâ bin Mamlak that he asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ and she said: "Why do you want to know about his prayer?" Then she described his recitation and as being so measured and clear that each letter could be distinguished.(Hasan)

Arabic text

1022 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ مَمْلَكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَلَاتِهِ، قَالَتْ: «مَا لَكُمْ وَصَلَاتَهُ، ثُمَّ نَعَتَتْ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَنْعَتُ قِرَاءَةً مُفَسَّرَةً حَرْفًا حَرْفًا»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1023

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1023

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 84

Saying The Takbîr Before Prostrating

Hadith 1024

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1024. It was narrated from Abû Salamah bin 'Abdur-Raḥmân that Marwân appointed Abû Hurairah as governor of Al-Madînah. When he stood to offer an obligatory prayer, he would say the Takbîr, then he said the Takbîr when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: "Samî' Allâhu liman hamidah, Rabbanâ wa lakal-ḥamd" (Allâh hears those who praise Him; our Lord, and to You be the praise)." Then he would say the Takbîr when he went down in prostration, then he said the Takbîr when he stood up after two Rak'ahs, after saying the Tashahhud, and he did that until he had finished his prayer. When he had finished his prayer and said the Salâm, he turned to the people in the Masjid and said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allâh ﷺ."(Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1023 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حِينَ اسْتَخْلَفَهُ مَرْوَانُ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ " كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ كَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ، فَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الثِّنْتَيْنِ، بَعْدَ التَّشَهُّدِ يَفْعَلُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ صَلَاتَهُ، فَإِذَا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لَأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلَاةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ "

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1024

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1024

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 85

Raising The Hands Before Bowing Until They Are Parallel To The Highest Part Of The Ears

Hadith 1025

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1025. It was narrated that Mālik bin Al-Huwaīrith said: "I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ raise his hands until they reached the highest part of his ears, when he said the Takbīr, when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing." (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1024 - أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَعِيلُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ الْحُوَيْرِثِ قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ إِذَا كَبَّرَ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ حَتَّى بَلَغَتَا فُرُوعَ أُذُنَيْهِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1025

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1025

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 86

Raising The Hands Parallel To The Shoulders Before Bowing

Hadith 1026

DarussalamṢaḥīḥAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1026. It was narrated from Sālim that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ when he started to pray, raise his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, (and he did that) when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing.” (Ṣaḥīḥ)

Arabic text

1025 - أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1026

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1026

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 87

Not Doing That

Hadith 1027

DarussalamDa‘ifAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1027. It was narrated from ‘Alqamah, that Abdullāh said: “Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ?” He stood and raised his hands the first time then he did not do that again.” (Da‘if)

Arabic text

١٠٢٦ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا ‌عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ ‌سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ ‌عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ ‌عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: فَقَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يُعِدْ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1027

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1027

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 88

Bringing One's Backbone To Rest When Bowing

Hadith 1028

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1028. It was narrated that Abū Ma'sūd said: "The Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: 'The prayer is not valid if a man does not bring his backbone to rest while bowing and prostrating.'" (Sahīh)

Arabic text

١٠٢٧ - أَخْبَرَنَا ‌قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا ‌الْفُضَيْلُ، عَنِ ‌الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ ‌عُمَارَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ ‌أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُجْزِئُ صَلَاةٌ لَا يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ، وَالسُّجُودِ».

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1028

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1028

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes

Chapter 89

Being At Moderate In Bowing

Hadith 1029

DarussalamSahīhAl-AlbaniSahih
My commentary

Select a passage to highlight it. Click or tap a highlight to remove it.

English translation

1029. It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allāh ﷺ said: "Be moderate in bowing and prostration, and do not rest your forearms along the ground like a dog." (Sahīh)

Arabic text

1028 - أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، وَحَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «اعْتَدِلُوا فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ، وَلَا يَبْسُطْ أَحَدُكُمْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ كَالْكَلْبِ»

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1029

Report an issue

Sunan an-Nasai · Hadith 1029

This message and the hadith reference are sent privately to the administrator. Your saved commentary is not included. Please avoid personal or sensitive information. Report terms.

Sources & notes